the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
and_o then_o go_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o talk_v together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v neither_o extenuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o reject_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o which_o careless_o serve_v god_n with_o bare_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o do_v right_o &_o just_o use_v their_o meat_n which_o of_o their_o abundance_n help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o geve_v alm_n of_o the_o plenty_n which_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o scrupulos_o to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a by_o wash_v of_o hand_n &_o cup_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o alm_n deed_n be_v satisfaction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v delyver_v &_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v fond_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o refutation_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v with_o what_o price_n we_o may_v here_o seek_v to_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n pure_o which_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a r._n the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v but_o by_o repentance_n the_o which_o repentance_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o by_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n because_o through_o christ_n sin_n be_v remit_v therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o pharise_n to_o pourge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n a._n for_o he_o alone_o can_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 52._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 4._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o lawear_v for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a b._n the_o key_n be_v erudition_n and_o instruction_n for_o to_o explicate_v the_o metaphor_n he_o add_v of_o knowledge_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o instruction_n in_o religion_n this_o key_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a external_a lordship_n or_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a mystery_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o mynistery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23.13_o iho._n 20.23_o mat._n 23.13_o say_v christ_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 53._o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lawear_v and_o the_o pharise_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n 54._o layinge_v weight_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o c._n now_o luke_n have_v repeat_v diverse_a malediction_n conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o all_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o somuch_o that_o captious_o they_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n a._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v utter_o harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o more_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o call_v to_o salvation_n the_o far_a of_o they_o go_v from_o the_o same_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v their_o auncetor_n thou_o have_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o take_v no_o repentance_n 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v correct_v they_o for_o amendment_n but_o they_o refuse_v thy_o correction_n they_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n &_o will_v not_o amend_v r._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o god_n judgement_n lay_v snare_n for_o christ_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o fashyon_n of_o pestilent_a man_n to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o wholesome_a reprehension_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v he_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o xii_o cap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n r._n christ_n now_o return_v to_o geve_v instruction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o ground_n they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o may_v arm_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o come_v who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v this_o leven_n read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n mat._n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la read_v 10._o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la for_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o for_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n read_v 10._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o of_o mark_n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o 13._o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o r._n this_o man_n bewray_v his_o notable_a ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offyce_v 72.2_o â—sal_n 72.2_o for_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a with_o equity_n and_o have_v â—eard_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v harm_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o show_v with_o deed_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v another_o a._n therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n to_o proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n of_o his_o authority_n speak_v unto_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v so_o often_o time_n teach_v brotherly_a love_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o my_o brother_n may_v show_v that_o in_o deed_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o teach_v in_o word_n and_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n require_v he_o bewray_v also_o here_o his_o covetousness_n for_o whereas_o christ_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v this_o man_n as_o though_o no_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v note_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n chryste_n reprehend_v both_o his_o ignorance_n &_o his_o covetousness_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o c._n the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o geeve_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o devidinge_v of_o the_o inheritance_n refuse_v the_o same_o question_n but_o see_v this_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintain_v of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a agreement_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o stay_n why_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n sure_o answer_v answer_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o arbyterment_n the_o first_o be_v
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
judgement_n even_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o devil_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v do_v signify_v when_o they_o entreat_v jesus_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 8._o luke_n 8._o declare_v in_o deed_n by_o manifest_a word_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 15._o math._n 15._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o eternal_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v now_o burn_v in_o this_o fire_n when_o as_o therefore_o satan_n do_v think_v that_o he_o must_v forsake_v all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o chryste_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n must_v go_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o hell_n fire_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o reason_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o time_n i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n true_o be_v wonderful_o endue_v with_o understanding_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o one_o endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a._n but_o to_o what_o end_n this_o confession_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v do_v pertain_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n go_v before_o 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o b._n he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o gieve_v testimony_n unto_o he_o although_o it_o be_v true_a jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n for_o the_o pharisee_n sclaunder_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o by_o this_o deed_n also_o he_o declare_v how_o detestable_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v preach_v he_o with_o a_o hollow_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n say_v god_n 50._o psalm_n 50._o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o find_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v to_o preach_v the_o gosple_n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o satanical_a answer_n and_o deed_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n 8._o john_n 8._o neither_o do_v he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v disceave_v 26._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o 4._o luk._n 4._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v somewhat_o more_o mitigate_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v because_o both_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o throw_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o notwithstanding_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o that_o the_o man_n suffer_v this_o violence_n wtout_fw-fr any_o hurt_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o delyver_v safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o devil_n bu._n here_o therefore_o satan_n make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o worshipper_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o he_o namely_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o tear_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o flatter_a &_o fair_a speech_n &_o his_o desire_n to_o abide_v still_o be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o we_o &_o so_o may_v myserable_o torment_v us._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n satan_n go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 4._o luk._n 4._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o say_v be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o c._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suspect_n christ_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_fw-mi they_o a_o man_n and_o wise_o they_o do_v refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a dyvel_n be_v constrain_v to_o gieve_v place_n they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o same_o somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o never_o see_v before_o they_o call_v it_o not_o new_a therefore_o to_o derogate_v any_o credit_n from_o the_o same_o but_o they_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o come_v nor_o human_a and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o with_o just_a cause_n marvel_v to_o see_v chryste_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n c._n in_o this_o only_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o doubt_n when_o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v more_o &_o more_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o they_o come_v forth_o 29._o and_o forth_o with_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n &_o john_n but_o simon_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a._n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n bu._n by_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o be_v open_o do_v in_o the_o synagoge_n to_o he_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o now_o also_o by_o a_o domestical_a benefit_n he_o wax_v better_a acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n authority_n mercy_n and_o power_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n he_o never_o come_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o bring_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o member_n for_o they_o which_o receyve_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n who_o never_o come_v but_o he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o 30._o and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o b._n this_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o she_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n pretermit_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o love_n which_o sorrow_v for_o another_o body_n
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
he_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o yea_o and_o his_o presence_n do_v cease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o it_o follow_v 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o only_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o their_o own_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o suffer_v let_v we_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n bold_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o by_o unbelief_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hynder_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straight_a way_n the_o spyrite_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n wallow_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o rage_n for_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v he_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v every_o man_n by_o experience_n know_v what_o great_a difficultye_n there_o be_v in_o overcome_v temptation_n when_o he_o fele_v the_o god_n the_o which_o temptation_n true_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o feel_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o he_o do_v so_o reign_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v let_v every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n when_o he_o live_v in_o superstition_n the_o near_a that_o chryst_n come_v the_o mad_a be_v the_o devil_n a_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o rage_n what_o profit_n have_v thou_o in_o bryng_v this_o thy_o son_n this_o man_n be_v common_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o mad_a but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v always_o weight_n for_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o child_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v 2_o john_n 2_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o chryst_n command_v to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o water_n have_v be_v the_o better_a in_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v hynder_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v the_o more_o behement_o and_o tear_v the_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n satan_n prick_v pharaoh_n forth_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n &_o to_o make_v they_o envy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n a._n chryst_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n c._n if_o he_o have_v this_o disease_n from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n &_o we_o can_v more_o just_o honour_n god_n then_o if_o we_o reverent_o &_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o know_v what_o chryst_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a 9_o john_n 9_o he_o deni_v blindness_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a 22_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o help_v us._n a._n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o further_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ly_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o seek_v by_o and_o by_o to_o kill_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v restrain_v this_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o so_o in_o job_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o little_a honour_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o chryste_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n may_v be_v lymit_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubtful_o but_o true_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thâ—â—_n thing_n if_o thou_o canst_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v c._n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n think_v nothing_o of_o chryst_n more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o this_o exception_n of_o chryst_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o pray_v i_o to_o help_v if_o i_o can_v but_o true_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o buckette_n of_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o can_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o haste_v not_o the_o which_o thou_o demaunde_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o in_o i_o and_o here_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o shall_v general_o pertain_v to_o we_o all_o namely_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n oftentimes_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o and_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o complaint_n be_v wicked_a see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryste_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v no_o less_o to_o receyve_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o belyeve_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v gieve_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o wax_n can_v receive_v the_o seal_n be_v impress_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o stone_n and_o water_n do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o believe_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
the_o name_n of_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v their_o service_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceyve_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a c._n zacharias_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o jesture_n and_o by_o sign_n to_o be_v dumb_a it_o be_v also_o very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o countenance_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o there_o appear_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n remember_v that_o their_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n have_v see_v many_o vision_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n thus_o judge_n by_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o dumb_a without_o any_o disease_n and_o after_o his_o long_a variance_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n amaze_v and_o a_o fear_v so_o that_o god_n by_o certain_a miracle_n keep_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o that_o concern_v the_o pool_n 5.2_o john_n 5.2_o the_o water_n whereof_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o prophet_n be_v very_o geason_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi earnest_o desire_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n be_v all_o most_o desperate_a because_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o which_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o my_o servant_n moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o my_o servant_n elias_n etc._n etc._n 4._o mala._n 4_o 4._o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v spoil_v for_o a_o time_n of_o their_o prophte_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n conjecture_v not_o that_o zacharias_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n because_o the_o same_o happen_v oftentimes_o but_o because_o sign_n appear_v in_o he_o &_o because_o he_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v out_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o own_o house_n a._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o their_o house_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v sollar_n or_o chamber_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n the_o command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n 10.9_o levi._n 10.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n from_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o do_v service_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o pryest_n do_v not_o so_o reverent_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o keep_v that_o commandment_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o abydinge_v place_n in_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o their_o wyve_n here_o upon_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v certain_a lodging_n or_o priest_n chamber_n erect_v which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o the_o easement_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pure_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n c._n moreover_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v move_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o purity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o have_v all_o matter_n of_o sufferance_n and_o indulgence_n cut_v of_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n by_o this_o pretence_n defend_v their_o cruel_a law_n concern_v singleness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n at_o what_o time_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o perpetual_a continency_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n now_o who_o sacrifice_v not_o by_o turn_n but_o every_o day_n special_o seeinge_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o show_v unto_o we_o why_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o the_o one_o half_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o neglect_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wyve_n be_v not_o so_o strayte_o forbid_a as_o the_o drynk_v of_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n injoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o shavelinge_n why_o do_v he_o geeve_v they_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n 1â—_n eze._n 44_o 1â—_n which_o with_o the_o like_a plain_a word_n be_v forbid_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a tyme._n yea_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o sacrifice_v or_o mass_n priest_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o church_n chamber_n there_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n thus_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wycked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o they_o whole_o swerve_v notwithstanding_o the_o full_a solution_n stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v commt_v to_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o the_o anoyntinge_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o those_o mynister_n which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n than_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pronounce_v wedlock_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceyve_v and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n say_v certain_a god_n promise_n be_v certain_a and_o after_o these_o day_n r._n behold_v here_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n a_o wonderful_a son_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o promise_n although_o zacharias_n in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v not_o by_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o h_o e_z have_v promise_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n although_o she_o be_v as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o old_a age_n unmeete_a to_o conceive_v conceive_v she_o promise_v son_n and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n c._n this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o though_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o jest_a stock_n if_o so_o be_v that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v that_o she_o fear_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a plague_n lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o
because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o for_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o rather_o the_o very_o same_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o human_a flesh_n a._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o chry_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n c._n moreover_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a from_o the_o beginning_z to_z the_o divine_a essence_n even_o so_o now_o also_o it_o belong_v jointe_o to_o both_o nature_n because_o the_o secret_a &_o heavenly_a reason_n of_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a genetion_n may_v challenge_v honour_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fortefye_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v more_o bold_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n who_o because_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o will_v have_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n for_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n &_o satan_n in_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanenes_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v us._n therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v no_o uncleanes_n from_o his_o vicious_a nature_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o pure_a even_o from_o his_o original_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a himself_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a._n according_a to_o this_o say_v of_o the_o apostell_n 1.30_o â—_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n c._n therefore_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o 7._o cap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o verse_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elyzabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n c._n the_o angel_n by_o a_o domestical_a &_o familiar_a example_n confirm_v mary_n faith_n and_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v elizabeth_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n &_o ignominy_n of_o barrenness_n among_o all_o man_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n since_o her_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o old_a woman_n far_o strike_v in_o age_n to_o be_v with_o child_n how_o much_o more_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n seed_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n o_o marry_o why_o thou_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o nature_n see_v thou_o may_v behold_v so_o manifest_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o thy_o kinswoman_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n and_o mary_n objection_n â—_o numb._n 36._o â—_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n be_v cousin_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v weave_a to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n answer_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o only_o forbid_v those_o marriage_n which_o may_v mingle_v one_o inheritance_n with_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n marry_v with_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o come_v also_o the_o like_a be_v if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v place_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o the_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v between_o mary_n and_o elyzabeth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o seeinge_v the_o woman_n do_v feel_v the_o child_n quick_a at_o the_o five_o month_n the_o sixth_o month_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v her_o faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v doubt_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o like_o yea_o and_o great_a forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v daily_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o jest_n his_o truth_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o he_o use_v divers_a testimony_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n mary_n excel_v diverse_a way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o angel_n bring_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v she_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a our_o english_a translation_n be_v for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a c._n if_o we_o understande_v this_o word_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o form_n god_n have_v promise_v this_o therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o this_o word_n word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o for_o this_o word_n thing_n our_o english_a translation_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o howbeit_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v wide_o which_o do_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n because_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n that_o the_o same_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o dangerous_o dispute_v what_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n except_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o thing_n here_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o by_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o apply_v diverse_a promise_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o vex_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o apply_v they_o be_v cold_a a._n therefore_o the_o angell_n use_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o which_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o accord_v to_o our_o manner_n distruste_v c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o mary_n who_o distrust_n do_v very_o much_o
discredit_v the_o promise_n in_o word_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a notwithstanding_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v above_o our_o capascitie_n we_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n whereof_o come_v this_o but_o because_o we_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o paul_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 4.20_o rom_n 4.20_o because_o he_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o 2._o ti._n 1.12_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a will_v open_o derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotency_n faith_n god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o have_v right_o and_o thorough_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o impediment_n of_o faith_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o mary_n say_v c._n we_o see_v that_o the_o virgin_n dispute_v no_o further_o and_o cut_v of_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n which_o may_v come_v into_o her_o mind_n yield_v herself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o frame_a her_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subjection_n infidelity_n the_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o infidelity_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o object_n this_o or_o that_o against_o god._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o unbridle_a licence_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidellity_n let_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v and_o gyeve_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v hynder_n his_o work_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v obedience_n faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v therefore_o the_o handmayden_n of_o god_n because_o she_o obedyent_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o great_a contumacy_n and_o contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o obedience_n deserve_v and_o require_v to_o be_v bryefe_n as_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v we_o to_o his_o power_n even_o so_o infidellity_n make_v man_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a starteawaye_n a._n therefore_o mary_n call_v herself_o the_o handmayden_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n they_o do_v unto_o her_o great_a injury_n see_v she_o submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v not_o unto_o herself_o the_o government_n of_o creature_n be_v unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n c._n this_o part_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v now_o to_o make_v her_o petition_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o that_o still_o with_o one_o speech_n she_o go_v forward_o in_o submit_v herself_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o may_v simpe_o be_v interpret_v that_o she_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o follow_v whether_o she_o be_v call_v do_v therewtall_a subscribe_n unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o e._n she_o speak_v seriouslye_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n not_o civil_o or_o for_o a_o fashion_n the_o unbeleve_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o make_v such_o delay_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o a._n but_o godly_a mind_n do_v by_o and_o by_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o bu._n this_o be_v not_o add_v without_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a departure_n we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o perfect_v and_o full_o finish_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o ambassage_n see_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o mary_n arise_v b._n see_v this_o proverb_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n like_a will_v to_o like_v &_o that_o god_n do_v always_o bring_v like_a unto_o like_a in_o god_n matter_n this_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o only_a sincere_a sound_n and_o just_a friendship_n even_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v bless_v though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o accustom_v to_o travail_n go_v out_o of_o nazareth_n into_o juda_n to_o exhillerate_v &_o make_v joyful_a her_o cousin_n for_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v unto_o she_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o he_o join_v they_o together_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n who_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n true_o possess_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n oftentimes_o to_o see_v his_o brethren_n hereupon_o also_o he_o so_o often_o time_n salute_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o be_v very_o small_o possess_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o chyefe_n maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v so_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o friendeship_n conjunction_n and_o familiarity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v the_o same_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v thither_o where_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o those_o which_o confess_v his_o name_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o not_o with_o their_o deed_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o mary_n who_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o have_v she_o regard_v to_o that_o which_o she_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o she_o have_v be_v ambitious_a why_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v rather_o and_o see_v i_o for_o elyzabeth_n be_v her_o elder_a and_o near_a her_o time_n as_o it_o become_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o do_v of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o mary_n do_v in_o go_v to_o see_v her_o cousin_n therefore_o this_o go_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_n testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o go_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vanish_v not_o away_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o rest_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n c._n this_o haste_n betoken_v a_o serious_a &_o feruente_a affection_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o virgin_n esteem_v &_o prefer_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n question_n it_o be_v certain_a
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n bu._n this_o word_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o man_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v that_o peace_n be_v happen_v with_o god_n by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o notwythstandinge_a be_v the_o most_o approve_a read_n that_o after_o the_o same_o the_o third_o part_n may_v also_o follow_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n howbeit_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v in_o earth_n peace_n or_o in_o man_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o part_n do_v answer_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o we_o set_v man_n against_o god_n the_o antithesis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o man_n but_o seeinge_v the_o say_a preposition_n be_v superfluous_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v stay_v us._n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o last_o parte_fw-la the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v all_o one_o as_o we_o will_v show_v anonne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a unquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a definition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o contrary_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o christ_n namely_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o man_n because_o than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o pardon_v we_o &_o not_o imputinge_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a and_o we_o quietinge_v ourselves_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v with_o sure_a trust_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v without_o fear_n boast_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o peace_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o 5.19_o ephe._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o imputinge_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n behold_v the_o peace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clerenesse_n of_o conscience_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n insomuch_o that_o for_o they_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v neither_o satan_n nor_o death_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o for_o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n c._n and_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7.1_o job._n 7.1_o and_o although_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v quiet_a and_o pacefied_a mind_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o affliction_n imminente_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o peace_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a peril_n among_o violent_a motion_n and_o among_o striffes_n and_o fear_n jest_n our_o faith_n be_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v shall_v shake_v or_o fail_v and_o to_o man_n a_o good_a will_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n signify_v a_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v but_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v and_o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v false_a but_o also_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o do_v err_v which_o refer_v these_o word_n a_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o assure_v unto_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o a_o mind_n well_o please_v or_o pacefy_v for_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v amiss_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n or_o original_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v free_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v good_a to_o read_v it_o thus_o and_o in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o by_o this_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v note_v namely_o because_o it_o have_v now_o please_v god_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o before_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a read_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v unto_o us._n a._n namely_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n 8.32_o esay_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.19_o psal_n 5.12_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteouse_a and_o with_o favour_n will_v compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n seeinge_v the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o divine_a &_o therefore_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o good_a will_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o his_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v many_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n concern_v the_o which_o good_a will_v it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a moreover_o as_o the_o earth_n &_o man_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o evenso_fw-la there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o goodwill_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o neither_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n have_v peace_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
shepherd_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o vileness_n of_o christ_n parent_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n lodginge_v with_o the_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o manger_n but_o believe_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o proud_a pharise_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v such_o &_o so_o miserable_a a_o child_n with_o humane_a eye_n nor_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o and_o why_o so_o because_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v rather_o the_o external_a show_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n b._n that_o the_o shepherd_n publish_v abroad_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o merueyl_v bu._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o confession_n conâ—ssion_n â—ith_n be_v â—â—twithâ—â—t_a conâ—ssion_n and_o also_o that_o it_o desier_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v once_o true_o conceive_v may_v be_v know_v to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a &_o incomparable_a treasure_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o faith_n moreover_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o see_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o work_n if_o be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o do_v only_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v but_o they_o show_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a which_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o which_o example_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v to_o set_v before_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o john_n 1.1_o â—_o pet._n 1.16_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o invent_a lie_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o shepherd_n hear_v &_o see_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o most_o sure_a must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a c._n therefore_o luke_n commend_v here_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v sincere_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v secondary_a aungell_n in_o the_o confirminge_v of_o our_o faith_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o c._n luke_n teach_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v without_o fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o speech_n effectual_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v for_o both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a shepherd_n do_v bring_v discredit_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v fabulouse_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o their_o action_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o man_v wisdom_n may_v mislike_v this_o way_n that_z the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v to_o publish_v his_o word_n by_o man_n of_o so_o base_a condition_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n himself_o woonder_v at_o those_o thing_n r._n the_o hearer_n woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o man_n give_v such_o credit_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o woonder_v at_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n power_n without_o the_o seriouse_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o news_n be_v not_o publish_v so_o much_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n r._n as_o we_o wonder_v before_o at_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o quell_v with_o no_o offence_n even_o so_o now_o the_o modest_a constancy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o gather_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o child_n certain_a argument_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v begin_v his_o work_n after_o a_o base_a sort_n but_o end_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n she_o learn_v of_o the_o shepherd_n what_o the_o angel_n show_v and_o what_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v &_o yet_o hold_v her_o peace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v in_o her_o heart_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n she_o reserve_v in_o secret_a until_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o mystery_n of_o her_o virgin_n conception_n she_o boast_v not_o unto_o other_o her_o felicity_n she_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v offer_v herself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o behold_v in_o herself_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o new_a miracle_n c._n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o secret_a she_o may_v reveal_v to_o other_o in_o due_a time_n second_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n and_o study_v of_o our_o whole_a life_n namely_o to_o gieve_v our_o diligence_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v praysinge_v and_o lawdinge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v s._n the_o shepherd_n return_n to_o their_o call_n neither_o do_v they_o relinquishe_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o harm_n or_o loss_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o detrement_n or_o hurt_n come_v unto_o we_o or_o to_o our_o family_n by_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n &_o godly_a study_n as_o many_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o yea_o the_o more_o studiouse_a and_o careful_a thou_o be_v for_o religion_n the_o more_o fortunate_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o temporal_a affair_n except_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n by_o adversity_n to_o exercise_v thy_o patience_n praysinge_n and_o lawd_v god_n c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n know_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o glorifying_n god_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v and_o reprehend_v we_o for_o our_o negligence_n or_o rather_o unthankfullnesse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o swadlinge_n clothes_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o they_o that_o they_o ascend_v from_o the_o stawle_z and_o manger_n unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
these_o word_n simeon_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o chryste_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o symeon_n embrace_a the_o tender_a infante_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v extend_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n how_o much_o better_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentyle_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a._n chryst_n therefore_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n c._n wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v have_v god_n seek_v without_o chryst_n by_o who_o we_o be_v dyrect_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o chryst_n he_o be_v the_o mark_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 32_o a_o light_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentyle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n e._n in_o this_o last_o verse_n symeon_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o father_n reveal_v chryst_n before_o all_o people_n namely_o to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o expel_v all_o darkness_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n also_o chryst_n himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n of_o life_n and_o he_o compare_v darkness_n with_o light_n 6.9_o good_a work_n not_o wrought_v inâ—_n chryst_n be_v darkness_n colo._n 3.5_o ephe._n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o in_o the_o which_o darkness_n the_o gentiles_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v without_o chryst_n be_v darkness_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o chapter_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o chryst_n himself_o unto_o paul_n i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n 16_o act._n 26_o 16_o and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o illumination_n and_o the_o open_v of_o their_o eye_n by_o which_o they_o see_v by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o chryst_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 42.6_o esa_n 42.6_o r._n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o chryst_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o to_o bring_v those_o out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n 49.6_o esa_n 49.6_o for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v bright_a o_o hyerusalem_n for_o thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o upon_o thou_o 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o bryghtnes_n that_o sprynge_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n c._n symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n because_o by_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenaunce_n be_v foreigner_n from_o the_o church_n 4.22_o exo._n 4.22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n israel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o first_o beget_v 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o so_o israel_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o man_n general_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o chryst_n for_o by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o depryve_v of_o light_a until_o such_o time_n as_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v israel_n though_o god_n have_v great_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o symeon_n show_v that_o his_o whole_a glory_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n alone_o gentile_n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n because_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o r._n although_o therefore_o chryst_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentyle_n yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v special_o promise_v unto_o this_o nation_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o chryste_n and_o through_o chryst_n for_o god_n multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingydome_n &_o sceptre_n of_o the_o same_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v untyll_o his_o nativity_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n boast_v as_o witness_v paul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonere_v thou_o god_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o be_v short_a because_o chryst_n be_v bear_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o which_o glory_n none_o have_v happen_v more_o glorious_a to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v chryst_n bear_v of_o their_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 33._o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o r._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v marvel_v at_o these_o word_n of_o symeon_n who_o be_v certefied_a before_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o mary_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o joseph_n tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o magi_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a king_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o
towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n the_o secret_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetise_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n &_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7._o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetise_n r._n jesus_n have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n from_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n from_z the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethelen_n &_o from_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n &_o condition_n therefore_o now_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o widow_n also_o luke_n bring_v forth_o anna_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o confirm_v &_o approve_v by_o many_o strange_a &_o invincible_a argument_n &_o testemony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o only_o of_o 2._o of_o who_o chryst_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a the_o scribe_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v very_o glorious_a in_o those_o day_n but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o symeon_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v void_a these_o two_o alone_a deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o that_o great_a multytude_n of_o those_o which_o be_v outwarde_o paint_v and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o the_o age_n of_o ann_n be_v put_v down_o second_o she_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o prophetyse_n and_o thyrdelie_a she_o be_v praise_v hyghe_o for_o her_o godliness_n and_o chaste_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o by_o right_a bring_v estymation_n and_o credit_n unto_o man_n and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o more_o deceive_v by_o outward_a counterfayte_n show_v than_o they_o which_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o dysposition_n be_v addyet_v to_o fallacye_n and_o hypocryticall_a vysor_n b._n luke_n also_o noat_v learning_n to_o be_v in_o this_o widow_n when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o exercyse_v in_o the_o scripture_n expert_a of_o god_n will_v and_o ensypr_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n endue_v by_o the_o inspyration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o which_o can_v instruct_v other_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o this_o name_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v specyal_o addict_v to_o divine_a thing_n yea_o whosoever_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n speak_v strange_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spyrite_n send_v of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n 18.10_o 1._o ki._n 18.10_o and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n and_o he_o prophesy_v signify_v than_o that_o he_o speak_v strange_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n whereupon_o also_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n have_v seem_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o elyzeus_n send_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n 26.24_o ki._n 1.9.11_o act._n 26.24_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o so_o festus_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v mad_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o devyne_a thing_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v mad_a which_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o so_o that_o true_a and_o godly_a prophesy_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a ability_n both_o to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o full_o and_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ability_n come_v by_o the_o instincte_n &_o inspyration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v hereof_o be_v a_o certain_a foresight_n and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o of_o thing_n hide_v and_o part_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o devyne_a be_v a_o ability_n to_o speak_v more_o apt_o of_o god_n and_o godliness_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v very_o seldom_o find_v that_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o foresight_n and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n to_o show_v matter_n so_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n wit_n to_o reach_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n concern_v the_o ass_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o elizeus_fw-la to_o his_o servant_n giezi_n tell_v what_o he_o have_v take_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n 9.20_o 1._o ki._n 9.20_o 5.25_o 4_o ki._n 5.25_o also_o chryst_n tell_v nathanaell_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o philip_n 1.48_o joh._n 1.48_o whereupon_o god_n geve_v a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 22._o verse_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n another_o mark_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n willing_a to_o try_v his_o people_n will_v suffer_v that_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v foreshow_v hereupon_o saules_n page_n goinge_v about_o to_o prove_v samuel_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n say_v of_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n all_o that_o he_o say_v come_v sure_o to_o pass_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a &_o so_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n what_o mean_v this_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 24_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a but_o only_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o spyrite_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o see_v no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n do_v work_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o now_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v always_o almost_o many_o such_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o know_v and_o can_v speak_v by_o vision_n or_o by_o dremes_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o instincte_n of_o the_o spyrite_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o man_n far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n yea_o these_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13.2_o act._n 13.2_o for_o there_o be_v such_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o worshippinge_n god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 11.28_o act_n 11.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 21.11_o act._n 21.11_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o i_o have_v call_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v agabus_n who_o foreshow_v the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v &_o and_o the_o imprysonment_n of_o paul_n 5.3_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n also_o declare_v this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o although_o no_o man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o notwythstand_v the_o pryncipall_n offyce_v of_o prophet_n have_v be_v by_o the_o instyncte_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v unto_o godliness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n 14.3_o co._n 14.3_o such_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o moses_n samuel_n elyas_n elyzeus_n esayas_n jeremy_n daniel_n and_o other_o
and_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v profit_v in_o mind_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v this_o also_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o only_a difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o necessity_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o therefore_o chryste_n accord_v to_o his_o age_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v power_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o draw_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n some_o being_n more_o fearful_a here_o then_o they_o need_v do_v restrain_v these_o word_n to_o the_o external_a show_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o chryst_n seem_v to_o profit_n as_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v no_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o add_v say_v and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n &_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o chryste_n which_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o contynuance_n of_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o show_v how_o true_o and_o perfectelye_o chryst_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o part_n of_o brotherly_a conjunction_n with_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o after_o this_o sort_n make_v of_o he_o two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o divinity_n lie_v still_o aught_o to_o be_v understode_v not_o only_o of_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 4â—_n ma._n 27_o 4â—_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o be_v short_a except_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v that_o chryst_n be_v make_v very_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v fond_o object_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o chryst_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o like_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o take_v from_o we_o upon_o himself_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v moreover_o they_o do_v to_o gross_o &_o ignorant_o make_v ignorance_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a know_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n b._n therefore_o chryst_n be_v very_a man_n &_o live_v always_o very_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o so_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o that_o withal_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n special_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n c._n moreover_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o chryst_n be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o that_o general_a wel._n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n he_o call_v joseph_n and_o mary_n his_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v so_o count_v the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o joseph_n for_o honour_n sake_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o here_o the_o piety_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o yearly_a journey_n without_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o male_n only_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v womankind_n but_o do_v spare_v and_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sex_n 16.1_o exo._n 34.23_o deu._n 16.1_o and_o by_o this_o mark_n we_o may_v discern_v pure_a religion_n from_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o that_o the_o same_o keep_v itself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o for_o superstition_n they_o be_v after_o every_o one_o fantasy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o mary_n of_o she_o own_o accord_n do_v accompany_v her_o husband_n every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n c._n there_o be_v three_o feast_n day_n but_o because_o they_o dwelte_v a_o far_o of_o they_o can_v come_v but_o once_o only_o behold_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o superstition_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o joseph_n shall_v go_v thither_o at_o any_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n the_o priesthood_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o doctrine_n be_v wrap_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o with_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v testefy_v their_o faith_n with_o such_o exercise_n therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v thither_o together_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testemony_n simple_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o superstition_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o move_v if_o so_o be_v we_o see_v many_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o retain_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v in_o any_o superstition_n we_o must_v absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o accurse_a congregation_n christ_n say_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v testemony_n from_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n who_o will_n be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_fw-mi y_fw-mi res_fw-la old_a they_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n a._n only_a luke_n make_v declaration_n of_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o math._n pass_v straight_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n to_o his_o manifestation_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o often_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n come_v for_o they_o do_v not_o traveyle_v for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o curiocity_n 16.8_o je._n 23.39_o deu._n 16.8_o but_o to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v home_o the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o in_o hyerusalem_n and_o joseph_n &_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o six_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v also_o keep_v holy_a the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o not_o of_o disobedience_n but_o to_o show_v what_o his_o office_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v of_o
elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v nahaman_n the_o syrian_a c._n christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 5.14_o 4._o kin._n 5.14_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o for_o why_o be_v elias_n send_v unto_o a_o strange_a widow_n but_o only_o because_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o have_v it_o also_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o leper_n which_o happen_v to_o naaman_n a_o stranger_n but_o only_o because_o elizeus_fw-la have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v particular_o wound_v the_o nazarite_n with_o these_o example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a the_o near_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o disdayneful_o to_o contemn_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v prefer_v a_o strange_a woman_n before_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n also_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o elizeus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o same_o happen_v now_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o power_n to_o stranger_n which_o be_v far_o of_o because_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o christ_n gieve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o god_n can_v adorn_v and_o extol_v his_o son_n in_o another_o place_n without_o their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o honour_v his_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o foolish_a boastinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v beat_v down_o seeinge_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v and_o send_v down_o his_o gracious_a dew_n not_o only_a where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o also_o in_o far_a corner_n not_o regardinge_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v unto_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n advaunce_v to_o honour_v the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a reject_v the_o chief_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o with_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v before_o other_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o height_n &_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n b._n the_o nazarite_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o this_o reprehension_n c._n they_o understand_v whereunto_o those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n have_v utter_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o reproach_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o correctinge_v and_o amend_v their_o fault_n shall_v have_v fight_v for_o remedy_n they_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fury_n and_o outrage_n thus_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n obstinate_o but_o do_v also_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o seruamt_n notwithstanding_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n those_o reprehension_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n which_o will_v willing_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o kill_v the_o mynister_n thereof_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o a._n if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v flatter_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharise_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v he_o great_o r._n but_o because_o he_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n &_o unbelief_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o outrageous_a against_o he_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o simple_a heretic_n but_o also_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o some_o execrable_a manster_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n here_o in_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n worde_n among_o wicked_a man_n for_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o citizen_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o the_o law_n set_a threaten_n and_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o so_o all_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o magnificent_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v place_n their_o hearer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o everlasting_a felicity_n their_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o to_o be_v disdain_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o be_v they_o call_v raylinge_v knave_n traitor_n seditiouse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o math._n 7._o â—_o that_o when_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o dog_n the_o one_o will_v tread_v the_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o turn_v upon_o their_o benefactor_n will_v all_o to_o rend_v they_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v preach_v yes_o very_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o although_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v the_o lest_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n miraculous_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n escape_v present_a death_n r._n the_o nazarite_n hold_v he_o captive_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o so_o free_o that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o adversary_n prevail_v so_o that_o our_o life_n seem_v subject_a unto_o their_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o maisterye_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n can_v tie_v their_o hand_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n this_o power_n shall_v always_o prevail_v how_o soever_o the_o wicked_a fret_n and_o fume_n c._n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 11.9_o ihon._n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v &_o draw_v nyghe_a to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v minstrelsy_n and_o dance_v c._n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o inhumanity_n which_o will_v wicked_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o do_v envy_v that_o miserable_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o proud_a disdain_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v here_o reproove_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a reward_n for_o their_o meryte_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n shall_v admit_v publycans_n and_o the_o common_a multytude_n to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brotherly_o forgeve_v our_o brethren_n their_o fault_n even_o as_o he_o fatherly_a forgeve_v both_o they_o &_o us._n s._n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o which_o figure_n do_v not_o sound_o amiss_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o they_o disdain_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n c._n but_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o do_v not_o suffient_o weigh_v the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o talk_n begin_v by_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v show_v so_o much_o humanity_n towards_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a man_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribes_z which_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n to_o modest_a man_n who_o have_v honest_o and_o thrifty_o in_o their_o life_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o to_o obedient_a son_n who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n government_n and_o although_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o their_o sense_n impute_v unto_o their_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n by_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o false_o boast_n that_o you_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o to_o reject_v your_o brother_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a life_n s._n therefore_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v that_o so_o large_a mercy_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n attribute_v this_o parson_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o express_v for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v sin_v by_z and_z by_z a_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v other_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o beget_v therefore_o in_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o great_o express_v often_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v forsake_v and_o the_o young_a be_v choose_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o this_o most_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n so_o hypocrite_n have_v most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v external_a duty_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v esau_n nevertheless_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extend_v toward_o sinner_n for_o they_o cast_v god_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o thou_o we_o serve_v thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o gieve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o sinner_n they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v call_v god_n to_o a_o account_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v why_o he_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n agar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v such_o place_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v heir_n even_o as_o ishmael_n boast_v of_o his_o eldership_n and_o scorn_v his_o brother_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v hypocrite_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o false_a boast_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thorough_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o pure_a from_o this_o wicked_a affection_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n loe_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a withal_o with_o my_o friend_n r._n hypocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o account_v themselves_o just_o for_o they_o perform_v the_o external_a honesty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v felicity_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v say_v they_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o another_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorcioner_n unjust_a adoulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n 18.12_o lu._n 18.12_o i_o fast_a twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o geve_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v also_o 19.20_o ma._n 19.20_o another_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v man_n merit_n but_o do_v free_o remit_v sin_n &_o receive_v sinner_n they_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_a which_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v and_o receive_v the_o worst_a we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o haste_v not_o see_v it_o 58.3_o esay_n 58.3_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o haste_v not_o regard_v it_o what_o be_v our_o good_a work_n nothing_o then_o we_o have_v fast_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v pour_v out_o long_o prayer_n in_o vain_a we_o have_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v do_v all_o good_a work_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v man_n meryt_n what_o righteousness_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o save_v other_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o madness_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o c._n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v lovinge_o receive_v without_o his_o hurt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o his_o brother_n salvation_n be_v sad_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o return_n 32._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a &_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o our_o mirth_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v be_v lose_v but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o in_o peace_n these_o two_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o we_o lose_v nothing_o if_o god_n merciful_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n those_o which_o be_v stray_v away_o from_o he_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n s._n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n which_o forsake_v god_n
be_v hyd_fw-we from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o understode_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v r._n this_o dulness_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o christ_n concern_v his_o contumely_n &_o affliction_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n infect_v with_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n many_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o make_v afeard_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n insomuch_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o absent_a but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o admonition_n profit_v the_o disciple_n for_o afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o word_n will_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o c._n the_o second_o &_o thyrd_o time_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o chryste_n be_v speak_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v propound_v and_o so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o contenme_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n show_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a man_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o a._n who_o at_o the_o last_o endue_v they_o with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n read_v the_o story_n follow_v in_o the_o 20_o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 29._o â§_o the_o xix_o cap_n and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o and_o go_v through_o jericho_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a curious_a luke_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o declare_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o blind_a beggar_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o now_o recite_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o be_v rich_a also_o c._n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o which_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o difficultye_n of_o conversion_n in_o zache_n for_o what_o be_v more_o difficile_a than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o publican_n and_o rich_a also_o to_o seek_v chryst_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o to_o climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o see_v chryst_n which_o rich_a man_n common_o disdain_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o other_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sodaynelie_o wrought_v s._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a unto_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n b._n we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n in_o zache_n and_o the_o force_n of_o repentance_n first_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o son_n c._n for_o although_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o frame_v in_o zache_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v drive_v by_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o zache_n so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o he_o as_o yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n for_o chryst_n will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n b._n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v in_o zacheus_n this_o fervent_a desire_n of_o see_v chryst_n who_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o zeal_n he_o be_v move_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o christ_n will_v meet_v with_o us._n but_o whereof_o come_v this_o desire_n sure_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n who_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v author_n rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o themselves_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o farthing_n then_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n therefore_o this_o preparation_n of_o zache_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o a._n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o else_o but_o draw_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clyme_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o way_n r._n luke_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o zache_n have_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n to_o go_v always_o unpunysh_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v jesus_n go_v abroad_o who_o man_n report_v to_o be_v chryste_n which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o promise_v unto_o man_n willing_a to_o repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereupon_o then_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o desired_a to_o see_v who_o jesus_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n he_o run_v before_o and_o claim_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n whereby_o appear_v his_o exceed_a desire_n to_o see_v chryste_n b._n for_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o full_a of_o disdain_n and_o love_n to_o seem_v grave_a special_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o call_v a_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n like_o a_o boy_n the_o which_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v pass_v by_o but_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v chryst_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o zache_n seek_v in_o jesus_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o zache_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n c._n
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n